cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o
etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n
touch_v the_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o thus_o we_o now_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o which_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o such_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v by_o consider_v and_o labour_v right_o to_o understand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o place_n hebr._n 6._o and_o hebr._n 10._o example_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o julian_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v this_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o bar_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o from_o forgiveness_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n be_v also_o confirm_v hebr._n 10._o 26._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v quest_n quest_n why_o can_v this_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n not_o because_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o such_o as_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v repent_v of_o it_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n now_o without_o repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v over_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o true_a remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o because_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v despise_v and_o utter_o reject_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v hebr._n 6._o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o chap._n 10._o 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o ewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o for_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o see_v they_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o one_o only_a mean_n or_o remedy_n if_o he_o refuse_v that_o one_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v incurable_a so_o those_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o so_o do_v every_o other_o sin_n but_o because_o so_o many_o as_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o die_v eternal_o hebr._n 10._o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 8._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o unprofitable_a earth_n which_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n clear_v touch_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o because_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o bellarmin_n &_o jansen_n concord_n evangel_n cap._n 49._o but_o this_o be_v confute_v most_o plain_o both_o by_o this_o text_n in_o express_a word_n and_o also_o by_o that_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o damn_v hence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o special_a mark_n of_o election_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n touch_v this_o do_v thou_o feel_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v thou_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n do_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n these_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o election_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o believe_v not_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immovable_a decree_n of_o election_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n yet_o god_n may_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v very_o far_o and_o very_o dangerous_o and_o
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o blessing_n by_o our_o example_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n do_v open_o publish_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o he_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o use_v use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n yet_o bury_v they_o in_o silence_n and_o never_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v this_o argue_v unthankfulness_n in_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o lively_a a_o feel_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o direct_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v now_o by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n for_o those_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n as_o know_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o much_o less_o do_v a_o good_a work_n so_o paul_n acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v yet_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o observe_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n all_o flow_n from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 33._o 11._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o or_o merciful_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o say_v jacob._n psal_n 136._o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o every_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n do_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o phil._n 2._o 27._o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n the_o great_a of_o all_o blessing_n see_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o we_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o merit_n on_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n free_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o all_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o verse_n 20._o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o decapolis_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n of_o coelosyria_n or_o trachonitis_n border_v to_o syria_n so_o call_v from_o 10_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n call_v pentapolis_n from_o 5._o city_n luke_n 8._o 39_o he_o publish_v it_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o city_n gadara_n for_o of_o that_o city_n himself_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o gadara_n be_v in_o decapolis_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o luc._n 8._o 39_o observe_v observe_v this_o party_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o publish_v his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v herein_o obey_v christ_n ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o make_v any_o excuse_n or_o delay_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n commandment_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o all_o do_v marvel_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o publish_v this_o miracle_n all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o may_v make_v way_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a but_o be_v careful_a and_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o admire_v they_o mark_v 5._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 29._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n 12._o year_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v intermingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n do_v interlace_n or_o insert_v the_o other_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o both_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o they_o both_o yet_o with_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o 25._o 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o woman_n issue_n of_o blood_n unto_o verse_n 35._o 3._o the_o prosecute_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v over_o again_o into_o galilee_n by_o ship_n 2._o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n verse_n 21._o 3._o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n unto_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o verse_n 22._o 4._o the_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v by_o he_o unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n verse_n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o his_o suit_n in_o go_v with_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o people_n follow_v and_o throng_v he_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n into_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v before_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 21._o the_o gadarens_fw-la have_v unthankful_o reject_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o ship_n return_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n where_o before_o he_o
mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v dissuade_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v like_a to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n herein_o god_n people_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n so_o levit._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v you_o not_o do_v nor_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o in_o other_o profane_a custom_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n so_o not_o in_o this_o of_o excessive_a and_o superstitious_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o great_a mourn_v which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o it_o follow_v ver._n 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o make_v you_o this_o tumult_n or_o confuse_a noise_n with_o your_o excessive_a lament_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v their_o superstitious_a and_o immoderate_a mourning_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v she_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_o dead_a as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o she_o sleep_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o her_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o common_a to_o all_o that_o die_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fall_v asleep_a or_o to_o sleep_v because_o bodily_a death_n be_v like_a unto_o natural_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o damsel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o dead_a because_o she_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v awake_v that_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o she_o partly_o to_o reprove_v their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_n jairus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o we_o come_v occasional_o into_o such_o place_n where_o we_o see_v profane_a or_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o have_v or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n act._n 17._o 22._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o perceive_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o a_o unknown_a god_n do_v show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o reprove_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o find_v a_o profane_a custom_n of_o sell_v ware_n and_o change_v of_o money_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n joh._n 2._o 14._o so_o if_o we_o come_v where_o profane_a custom_n be_v use_v we_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o either_o by_o reprove_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v thereto_o and_o see_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o reproof_n or_o else_o some_o other_o way_n as_o either_o by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o such_o abuse_n be_v practise_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o profane_a custom_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o they_o rather_o countenance_v and_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o use_v they_o either_o commend_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o wink_v at_o they_o altogether_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v gross_a or_o notorious_a abuse_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o countenance_v or_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n in_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v accessary_a to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 32._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o as_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o show_v good_a like_n of_o they_o contrà _fw-la ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a we_o learn_v this_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n unto_o those_o that_o die_v for_o though_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o young_a maiden_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a of_o all_o other_o that_o die_v i_o say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n here_o both_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o elsewhere_o also_o in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la last_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n be_v this_o because_o all_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v again_o that_o be_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v well_o that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sleep_n so_o joh._n 11._o 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 7._o ult_n steven_n die_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n call_v their_o place_n of_o christian_a burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v place_n to_o sleep_v in_o according_a to_o that_o esay_n 57_o 2._o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o natural_a sleep_n which_o resemblance_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sleep_n man_n rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 2._o after_o natural_a sleep_n man_n use_v to_o awake_v again_o so_o after_o death_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v awake_v that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o
natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o
119._o 51._o use_v use_v let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o bear_v reproach_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o well-doing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o they_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o world_n for_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o ismael_n to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n if_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v at_o by_o the_o profane_a then_o look_v not_o thou_o whole_o to_o escape_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v scoff_v or_o scorn_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a for_o well-doing_n be_v not_o discourage_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o regard_v such_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n such_o reproach_n and_o scoff_v be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a trial_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o sword_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o former_a how_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o latter_a if_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n 41_o 42._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o or_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o she_o to_o life_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o life_n 1._o arise_v 2._o walk_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v allege_v because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 12_o year_n and_o therefore_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o walk_v he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v raise_v she_o to_o life_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o without_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o he_o rather_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_o wrought_v and_o the_o more_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o herein_o st._n mark_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o on_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o mark_v 7._o 34._o he_o mention_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n talitha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o ordinary_a language_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v pure_a hebrew_n but_o mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldean_a tongue_n and_o this_o word_n talitha_n signify_v a_o young_a maid_n or_o damosel_n the_o other_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o both_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_a as_o some_o think_v signify_v arise_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v these_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o work_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n accompany_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o powerful_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o work_v great_a and_o mighty_a effect_n whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o it_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yea_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n see_v joh._n 5._o 25._o see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o 39_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n this_o young_a damosel_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o life_n and_o death_n act._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n or_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o he_o be_v also_o lord_n over_o death_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o abolish_v it_o both_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n as_o also_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o object_n object_n yet_o bodily_a death_n seize_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o not_o upon_o their_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n as_o for_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o and_o after_o death_n with_o god_n 2._o though_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n and_o abolish_v death_n altogether_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o they_o revel_v 21._o 4._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n their_o head_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v to_o further_a their_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n be_v gain_v again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n unto_o which_o their_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o grave_n mouth_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o fear_v for_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n able_a to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n object_n object_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v to_o life_n answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o godly_a shall_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o punish_v in_o hell-torment_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o damosel_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n do_v
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a to_o abound_v much_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o desire_v thing_n too_o much_o as_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o in_o most_o plenty_n therefore_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o desire_v and_o seek_v too_o much_o after_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v they_o yet_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o love_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o quench_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o prove_v dangerous_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o we_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver._n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v &_o c_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a show_v how_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o redeem_v a_o man_n soul_n from_o destruction_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o again_o be_v once_o lose_v withal_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n &_o c_o that_o be_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n or_o to_o redeem_v or_o buy_v it_o out_o from_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v their_o bodily_a life_n from_o the_o enemie_n power_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o his_o bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v a_o ransom_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v from_o destruction_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n to_o be_v give_v for_o redemption_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v yet_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ransom_n his_o soul_n from_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o deliver_v up_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o worldly_a wealth_n redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o bodily_a death_n or_o purchase_v immortality_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n psal_n 49._o 7._o so_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o procure_v or_o purchase_v any_o ease_n or_o release_v for_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n by_o money_n give_v to_o massing_n priest_n to_o say_v or_o sing_v mass_n and_o dirge_n for_o such_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o lose_v or_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell-torment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deliver_v it_o thence_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a then_o it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o defer_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n secure_o for_o without_o repentance_n their_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n luke_n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o no_o redemption_n from_o that_o infernal_a pit_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v how_o dangerous_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o defer_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n who_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o those_o torment_n or_o to_o purchase_v but_o one_o hour_n space_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v this_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o recover_v or_o save_v they_o again_o no_o ransom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v some_o such_o worldly_a loss_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o loss_n in_o due_a time_n so_o here_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o life-time_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v after_o this_o life_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v or_o save_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o now_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la if_o now_o we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v our_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 22._o 1625._o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v call_v thereunto_o then_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o he_o show_v how_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o
estate_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v come_v unto_o and_o pass_v through_o a_o cup_n which_o they_o all_o have_v or_o must_v taste_v of_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o or_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o how_o unfit_a and_o unequal_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o have_v do_v before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n when_o our_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o though_o death_n be_v painful_a in_o itself_o and_o tedious_a to_o nature_n yet_o remember_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v and_o taste_v of_o before_o we_o or_o must_v do_v after_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o fear_v they_o or_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o if_o one_o tell_v uâ—_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a pain_n before_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o have_v endure_v it_o before_o we_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a usual_o be_v nothing_o so_o painful_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v go_v before_o they_o or_o must_v go_v after_o they_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o have_v dye_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v make_v they_o miserable_a but_o happy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v die_v or_o come_v unto_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o thiâ—_n bitter_a cup_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o dregs_n but_o leight_o sip_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v have_v some_o leight_n feel_v and_o experience_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o beside_o though_o they_o do_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drunken_a with_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v that_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o or_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v pass_v from_o they_o as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n the_o wicked_a drink_n deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o taste_v leigthly_a of_o death_n and_o so_o as_o they_o scarce_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o die_v again_o the_o wicked_a remain_n in_o death_n be_v pass_v from_o temporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a not_o so_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o death_n consider_v that_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o in_o extermity_n or_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o rather_o leight_o and_o moderate_o they_o shall_v but_o leight_o taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v make_v death_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o death_n unto_o they_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shoâ—t_o taste_v or_o feel_n of_o death_n though_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o death_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n do_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o 1626._o april_n 16._o 1626._o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n dark_o foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o present_a with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o history_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o alively_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o it_o amplitudinem_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la mortalium_fw-la concipere_fw-la animo_fw-la nedum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la exprimere_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o excellent_a history_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n to_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n happen_v after_o six_o day_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o witness_n of_o it_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o those_o three_o disciple_n apart_o 4._o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o set_v down_o partly_o in_o fine_a ver_fw-la 2._o and_o partly_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v tranfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o special_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o set_v down_o to_o uâ—_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 6._o the_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o after_o six_o day_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n or_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o there_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n six_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o then_o present_a object_n luke_n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o there_o be_v some_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o â—nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o â—ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v
cast_v into_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o avoid_v and_o separate_v far_o from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n make_v we_o fearful_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o they_o most_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o retain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o how_o dangerous_a to_o retain_v and_o cherish_v our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o actual_a sin_n how_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a matter_n but_o most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n after_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n better_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a misery_n or_o calamity_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n than_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o to_o prevent_v temporal_a loss_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o good_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o danger_n thus_o to_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o temporal_a cross_n or_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o fish_n which_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n wealth_n friend_n liberty_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n q._n d._n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o your_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o misery_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o wealth_n house_n land_n liberty_n lâ—fe_n itself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o the_o martyr_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o these_o word_n joint_o consider_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n then_o have_v two_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n every_o one_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v imply_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v joh._n 5._o 28._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o wicked_a so_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 20._o 15._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n luke_n 16._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_a estate_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n go_v after_o this_o life_n either_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o to_o hell-torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v and_o hold_v a_o three_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n or_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o in_o part_n also_o for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o three_o place_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o all_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n then_o none_o to_o purgatory_n if_o all_o be_v either_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o none_o go_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o place_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v by_o this_o how_o careful_a it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o this_o life-time_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n how_o shall_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o phil._n 2._o how_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o
may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o
they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o
hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o former_o be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v towards_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a strive_v against_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o â—â—_o open_a ver_fw-la 4._o 14._o this_o also_o be_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o though_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v that_o sin_n secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o the_o five_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o practise_v every_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o also_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o let_v we_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n ezek_n 18._o 21._o isa_n 1._o 18._o and_o isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o promise_n must_v allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la poe_fw-mi itentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ambros_n 2._o the_o fearful_a misery_n under_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n abide_v so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v miserable_a many_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_n to_o they_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n gen._n 4._o yea_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n before_o he_o have_v sound_o repent_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o continual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o satan_n they_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v but_o do_v his_o will_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o these_o read_v deut._n 28._o among_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o bodily_a death_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n into_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o miserable_a they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o let_v these_o fearful_a misery_n unto_o which_o impenitency_n lay_v man_n open_a be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n judge_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 3._o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n hence_o will_v follow_v inward_a spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o benefit_n we_o shall_v partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n salvation_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o act._n 11._o 18._o think_v of_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v true_a repentance_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 4._o motive_n consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a for_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o will_v thou_o love_v and_o like_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a even_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o thy_o sin_n let_v this_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motive_n unto_o repentance_n in_o general_n now_o consider_v some_o further_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o 1._o consider_v this_o that_o we_o bring_v great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n all_o the_o time_n we_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o in_o they_o impenitent_o we_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o good_a service_n to_o he_o nay_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o offend_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n defer_v our_o repentance_n the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o strength_n sin_n get_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n such_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o will_v cost_v we_o heavy_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o pardon_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o our_o repentance_n continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o time_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o any_o humiliation_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n 3._o late_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v betimes_o he_o require_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o first_o of_o our_o year_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o never_o turn_v to_o he_o till_o old_a age_n when_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o practice_v sin_n such_o leave_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o sin_n rather_o leave_v they_o 4._o last_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v this_o hasten_v we_o to_o repentance_n psal_n 90._o 12._o let_v we_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n many_o have_v be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n which_o think_v to_o have_v repent_v before_o death_n let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n see_v our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o uncertain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n now_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o repent_v these_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a etc._n etc._n
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
the_o outward_a and_o inward_a calling_n be_v join_v together_o when_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v also_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_n in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteous_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a luke_n 18_o 9_o and_o holy_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v indeed_o perfect_o just_a or_o holy_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o outward_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o conference_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v reform_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n calling_n though_o he_o call_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o call_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o already_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o call_v they_o effectual_o sinner_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o repentance_n true_a conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a observe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n this_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o better_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a enough_o because_o though_o he_o call_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o ministry_n yet_o this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o call_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reclaim_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o rom._n 10._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n use_v use_v see_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o many_o though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o though_o christ_n call_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n admonish_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o and_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a and_o righteous_a enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n many_o such_o pharisee_n we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n such_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 17._o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o july_n 4._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o call_v to_o it_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o therefore_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o sinner_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n esay_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 3._o 8._o john_n baptist_n enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o act._n 2._o 38._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n reas_n reas_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v by_o nature_n every_o sinner_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o ult_n therefore_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v use_v use_v to_o admonish_v all_o sinner_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v even_o speedy_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v esay_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o labour_n to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o they_o then_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n with_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n chief_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thou_o must_v set_v apart_o a_o special_a time_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v off_o work_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v such_o be_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o delay_v it_o not_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o mean_v to_o repent_v why_o not_o now_o this_o very_a day_n while_o god_n give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v the_o long_o thou_o deferre_v it_o the_o hard_a will_v the_o work_n be_v beside_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a will_v be_v thy_o condition_n after_o death_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o sinner_n can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n ordinary_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n else_o they_o will_v never_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a sheep_n will_v never_o return_v of_o itself_o if_o christ_n seek_v it_o not_o up_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n zachaeus_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o no_o more_o will_v levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o calling_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n reas_n reas_n every_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v themselves_o to_o life_n no_o more_o can_v sinner_n raise_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o
low_a degree_n of_o murder_n do_v often_o make_v way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o latter_a beware_v of_o give_v way_n to_o the_o former_a so_o in_o other_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o resist_v and_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o such_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o thou_o will_v proceed_v further_o in_o it_o and_o the_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o it_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o hard_a to_o return_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o resist_v sin_n betimes_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v with_o venomous_a creature_n as_o adder_n or_o snake_n we_o use_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o young_a brood_n of_o they_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o grosser_n sin_n labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v in_o thyself_o the_o young_a brood_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o evil_a motion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o can_v practice_v but_o this_o one_o point_n of_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o how_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v how_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n may_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o not_o practise_v of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fearful_a fall_v of_o many_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o david_n peter_n judas_n have_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o harm_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v way_n to_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o sin_n lest_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n bring_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o that_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o ver._n 18._o mark_v 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 3._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n namely_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o destroy_v he_o now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o other_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n the_o former_a of_o the_o three_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n escape_n make_v from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o conspiracy_n by_o depart_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 7._o the_o next_o consequent_a or_o event_n that_o happen_v be_v the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n from_o diverse_a country_n far_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o famous_a deed_n ver._n 7_o 8._o the_o last_o consequent_a be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o people_n throng_v of_o he_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o consequent_n jesus_n avoid_v or_o depart_v aside_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o great_a mediterranean_a sea_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 16._o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o he_o thus_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n by_o depart_v aside_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n and_o among_o other_o mean_n by_o flee_v or_o depart_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n this_o be_v permit_v matth._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3._o joh._n 8._o 59_o joh._n 10._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o other_o example_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n jacob_n flee_v from_o esau_n who_o fight_v to_o slay_v he_o gen._n 27._o moses_n have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o that_o fact_n do_v fly_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o eliah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n to_o mount_n horeb_n 1_o king_n 19_o so_o when_o the_o same_o jesabel_n persecute_v the_o lord_n prophet_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n which_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o be_v hide_v in_o cave_n by_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v persecute_v do_v provide_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n by_o withdraw_v themselves_o so_o do_v paul_n act._n 9_o 25._o when_o the_o jew_n conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n through_o a_o wall_n and_o ver._n 29._o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v to_o tarsus_n these_o example_n show_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a persecution_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o life_n by_o flee_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o some_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o condition_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a that_o be_v direct_v against_o some_o particular_a person_n either_o one_o or_o more_o in_o this_o case_n the_o person_n particular_o aim_v at_o may_v flee_v and_o escape_v but_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v general_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o flee_v but_o stand_v out_o for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o strong_a shall_v confirm_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v tie_v by_o some_o special_a call_v to_o the_o place_n where_o persecution_n be_v may_v not_o flee_v till_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o call_v thus_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o charge_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v may_v not_o flee_v from_o thence_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o free_v from_o that_o bond_n of_o their_o call_v quest_n quest_n when_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o this_o case_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o safety_n if_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o his_o place_n by_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v abide_v there_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n use_v for_o time_n to_o come_v or_o else_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o some_o other_o place_n 3._o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v not_o utter_o forsake_v their_o particular_a calling_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o other_o parable_n utter_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o or_o first_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o be_v this_o because_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o free_a from_o the_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n therefore_o they_o watch_v this_o opportunity_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n observe_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n of_o other_o that_o have_v better_a knowledge_n than_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a not_o desire_v public_a instruction_n in_o private_a place_n nor_o private_a instruction_n in_o public_a place_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v and_o seek_v both_o these_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o fit_a occasion_n as_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a so_o shall_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n then_z cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o also_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o private_a so_o shall_v wife_n to_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o that_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_a together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o let_v slip_v good_a opportunity_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o other_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o the_o like_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o occasion_n of_o further_a themselves_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o also_o who_o take_v unfit_a time_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v other_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 13._o 10._o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 8._o 9_o some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n mention_v luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n remain_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o their_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 22._o where_o he_o will_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o after_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v expire_v we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o ignorant_a thomas_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n so_o also_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n reas_n reas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a even_o as_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o col._n 1._o 10._o which_o show_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v their_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o they_o may_v know_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o part_n after_o their_o call_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n must_v humble_v they_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v and_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o remainder_n of_o natural_a blindness_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v into_o they_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o then_o to_o swell_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v then_o to_o see_v thy_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o must_v see_v thy_o emptiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a christian_n after_o their_o call_v be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v great_a dulness_n and_o unfitness_n even_o in_o their_o best_a hearer_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o further_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a most_o skilful_a and_o expert_a christian_n for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v still_o need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n
to_o thyself_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o save_v efficacy_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o root_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o if_o no_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n can_v take_v no_o root_n in_o it_o nor_o bring_v forth_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o these_o hearer_n fail_v the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o therefore_o they_o endure_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o make_v a_o good_a show_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporary_n like_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hypocritical_a professor_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n like_o the_o cloud_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n quick_o dry_v up_o and_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v upon_o it_o job_n 27._o 10._o job_n offer_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n persevere_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o good_a duty_n perform_v by_o hypocrite_n so_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o they_o but_o at_o length_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o inconstant_a for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n constant_a and_o durable_a in_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o counterfeit_n christian_a the_o one_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o hold_v out_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o good_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o over_o by_o this_o let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v here_o also_o we_o see_v withal_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n sound_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v continue_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o those_o which_o once_o have_v it_o yea_o it_o grow_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o counterfeit_a grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o show_v very_o like_a unto_o sound_a grace_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v temporary_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o those_o that_o once_o make_v show_v of_o it_o examine_v all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n our_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n love_n to_o the_o word_n joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o thou_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o if_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o such_o as_o after_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o thou_o it_o show_v they_o be_v never_o sound_a and_o sincere_a true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n never_o whole_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v in_o such_o as_o once_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o see_v joh._n 4._o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n elect_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n true_a faith_n never_o cease_v nor_o leave_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n no_o more_o do_v true_a hope_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o never_o die_v in_o the_o sound_n christian_n but_o hold_v out_o still_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v in_o like_a measure_n by_o the_o sound_n christian_n neither_o have_v they_o alike_o comfortable_a work_n in_o he_o nay_o at_o sometime_o for_o the_o present_a the_o work_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v whole_o to_o cease_v yet_o still_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v remain_v and_o though_o in_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v awhile_o smother_v yet_o will_v they_o afterward_o show_v themselves_o again_o and_o work_v sensible_o as_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sound_n christian_n may_v be_v weak_a at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o never_o die_v in_o he_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o the_o good_a christian_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n abate_v and_o slack_v but_o never_o utter_o quench_v as_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o the_o temporary_a hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o that_o though_o we_o make_v a_o good_a shw_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n like_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o galathian_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o but_o labour_n for_o soundness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o they_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerom._n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n say_v christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o follow_v afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o these_o hearer_n endure_v but_o a_o season_n in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o event_n because_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n immediate_o when_o tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n any_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o their_o good_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o first_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n even_o as_o those_o
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
set_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o psal_n 119._o 36._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o covetousness_n it_o can_v be_v incline_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o hinder_v man_n from_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o covetousness_n or_o love_n of_o riches_n that_o keep_v that_o young_a ruler_n from_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o whereas_o covetousness_n hinder_v the_o great_a rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n must_v needs_o hinder_v man_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v another_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o many_o hearer_n their_o heart_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o these_o choke_v all_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o they_o yea_o they_o choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o exercise_v with_o covetousness_n that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n require_v in_o it_o what_o hinder_v judas_n from_o profit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o covetousness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n covetousness_n be_v hinder_v and_o choke_v all_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o love_a it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v so_o few_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o reap_v true_a fruit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v few_o or_o none_o that_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o true_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o their_o life_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n bring_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n he_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o but_o will_v he_o yield_v any_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o reform_v his_o special_a sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o in_o practise_v such_o holy_a duty_n conscionable_o as_o be_v require_v of_o he_o no_o this_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o reform_v some_o sin_n and_o of_o practise_v some_o good_a duty_n outward_o but_o he_o will_v never_o reform_v all_o know_a sin_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o belove_a sin_n especial_o his_o covetous_a practice_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v these_o without_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o fearful_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matth._n 19_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o give_v the_o like_a peremptory_a censure_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o move_v all_o covetous_a worldling_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o time_n and_o to_o desire_v special_a grace_n from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v true_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n object_n object_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n may_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n as_o some_o have_v answ_n answ_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v covetous_a it_o be_v not_o riches_n but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o though_o thou_o possess_v not_o great_a wealth_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n go_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o think_v it_o the_o best_a good_a and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n that_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n this_o covetous_a mind_n and_o affection_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o admonition_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n these_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o remember_v that_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o it_o choke_v not_o the_o word_n in_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n how_o unable_a of_o itself_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o affliction_n or_o death_n it_o can_v give_v we_o ease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n nor_o health_n in_o sickness_n nor_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o time_n of_o heaviness_n it_o can_v prolong_v our_o life_n luke_n 12._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n live_v not_o long_a but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v riches_n help_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o and_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o in_o time_n of_o war_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o street_n 2._o consider_v riches_n often_o provesnare_v and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v often_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o unjustice_n oppression_n usury_n and_o of_o other_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v and_o be_v like_a without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o prove_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o we_o 3._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o content_v with_o thy_o present_a condition_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v though_o thy_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a rest_n in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o thou_o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a learn_v that_o excellent_a lesson_n which_o paul_n have_v so_o well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a 4._o set_a our_o chief_a love_n and_o desire_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n col._n 3._o 2._o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n set_a our_o heart_n upon_o these_o and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v these_o in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v choke_v in_o
although_o god_n never_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n themselves_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v once_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o lively_a work_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o employ_v they_o well_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o beware_v then_o of_o hide_v any_o good_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n bury_v not_o thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o live_v not_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o with_o thy_o gift_n lest_o god_n punish_v thy_o unthankfulness_n by_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o gift_n as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v his_o gift_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o use_v they_o well_o then_o how_o much_o more_o just_a be_v it_o with_o he_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o they_o who_o abuse_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o gift_n therefore_o dishonour_v he_o not_o with_o thme_n lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n in_o thou_o mark_v 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 2._o 1620._o this_o be_v the_o three_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v show_v here_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o husbandman_n which_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fructify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v up_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n although_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n or_o thought_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v even_o so_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o do_v fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v usual_o wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n resemble_v here_o by_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v of_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v do_v pass_v day_n and_o night_n secure_o not_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v the_o seed_n fructify_v yet_o it_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v or_o can_v use_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o fructify_v but_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v further_a employ_v verse_n 28._o when_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o that_o virtue_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v seed_n in_o it_o now_o by_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v work_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 27._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v exercise_v itself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o who_o preach_v this_o word_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_n by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v effectual_a by_o degree_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o it_o cause_v a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o spring_v in_o they_o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o degree_n cause_v it_o to_o grow_v to_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o his_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n then_o god_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n reap_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v reap_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v partly_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n he_o do_v translate_v and_o take_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n verse_n 29._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n first_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o show_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o bare_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o preach_v this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v east_n seed_v into_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v fruit_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n doctr._n see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o those_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meeting_n with_o such_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 30._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o wind_n ver_fw-la 37._o now_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o occasion_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 38._o namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o storm_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n discover_v by_o awake_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o for_o help_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o be_v asleep_o some_o think_v as_o calvin_n note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o sleep_v but_o only_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v asleep_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o sleep_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a and_o not_o feign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o sleep_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o therefore_o be_v weary_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o feign_v a_o sleep_n but_o that_o he_o true_o sleep_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v himself_o purposely_o to_o rest_n after_o his_o great_a weariness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o pillow_n that_o his_o sleep_n may_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o sleep_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o weary_a body_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o nature_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v be_o at_o a_o further_a end_n beside_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n in_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v at_o this_o time_n namely_o at_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n further_o note_v that_o this_o sleep_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o by_o that_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v weary_a have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v thus_o on_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o of_o jacob._n matth._n 4._o 2._o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a so_o mar._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 28._o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o natural_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 7._o here_o remember_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o not_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o see_v heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a but_o not_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o except_o sin_n use_v use_v this_o afford_v special_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n incident_a to_o man_n nature_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n pain_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n a_o merciful_a man_n if_o he_o see_v another_o in_o such_o misery_n as_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o will_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v such_o a_o one_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n jesus_n pity_v we_o in_o those_o infirmity_n whereof_o himself_o taste_v think_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o our_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n remember_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o in_o our_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o sleep_n remember_v his_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o storm_n will_v arise_v do_v notwithstanding_o betake_v himself_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o imminent_a danger_n before_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppresss_v with_o vile_a slavery_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o their_o life_n by_o that_o cruel_a pression_n so_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o grievous_a affliction_n so_o when_o david_n be_v so_o long_o pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o tell_v jonathan_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o then_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o safety_n and_o life_n of_o david_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v or_o remember_v he_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o in_o paul_n who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v to_o be_v in_o
needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cowardly_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n befalling_a they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o yea_o sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n they_o be_v fearful_a prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n chase_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o timorousness_n be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n thus_o overcome_v of_o fear_n and_o terror_n they_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o timorousness_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o infirmity_n of_o timorousness_n more_o or_o less_o see_v there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o best_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v we_o further_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o timorousness_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_a growth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o such_o as_o never_o have_v faith_n must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n already_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o faith_n the_o more_o fear_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o thou_o this_o will_v expel_v fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o courageous_a in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v etc._n etc._n so_o hebr._n 11._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o gedeon_n barack_n samson_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_a violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v special_a strength_n of_o faith_n give_v they_o especial_o let_v such_o labour_n for_o faith_n who_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o great_a danger_n as_o soldier_n mariner_n woman_n that_o bear_v child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o ult_n verse_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a they_o fear_v exceed_o 2._o outward_a in_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o word_n one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o it_o they_o fear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a in_o other_o ship_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 8._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n marvail_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o none_o but_o the_o disciple_n have_v wonder_v and_o fear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o general_o say_v the_o man_n marvail_v but_o rather_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o so_o exceed_o fear_v see_v the_o storm_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o danger_n be_v pass_v answ_n answ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o their_o fear_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o escape_v but_o of_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o move_v in_o heart_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v reprove_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a power_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n move_v they_o thus_o exceed_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o so_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o by_o their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v move_v we_o great_o to_o fear_v he_o thus_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n by_o see_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v he_o exceed_o so_o peter_n and_o other_o luke_n 5._o 8._o so_o the_o centution_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o fear_v great_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 54._o so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v great_o to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o mighty_a work_n jerem._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o prophet_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v his_o belly_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v servile_a but_o a_o fiâ—iall_a fear_n join_v with_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v make_v we_o afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o psal_n 4._o 4._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o many_o who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n show_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v great_a and_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o and_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o this_o want_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n great_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o atheism_n in_o such_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o do_v imply_v a_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n know_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o his_o former_a miracle_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o this_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o do_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o do_v sometime_o assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o by_o his_o express_a word_n thus_o he_o assure_v this_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v her_o health_n thus_o also_o he_o assure_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 29._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o luke_n 1._o 38._o when_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o promise_v unto_o she_o that_o great_a privilege_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n she_o thus_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o show_v that_o she_o build_v all_o her_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o great_a favour_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n quest_n quest_n must_v we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o every_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o we_o must_v have_v at_o least_o the_o general_a word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o example_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v this_o benefit_n warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o 10._o use_v use_v examine_v what_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n look_v how_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n temporal_a blessing_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conscionable_a serve_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v that_o we_o keep_v these_o condition_n mark_v 5._o 35_o unto_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 7._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n bloody_a issue_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n from_o death_n the_o history_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o before_o from_o verse_n 22._o unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n be_v now_o prosecute_v by_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 35th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o other_o special_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o news_n or_o report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o jairus_n from_o some_o that_o come_v from_o his_o house_n touch_v the_o decease_n of_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o the_o persuasion_n use_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_a about_o the_o raise_n of_o she_o from_o death_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v of_o jairus_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o heavy_a news_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o his_o go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o 2._o his_o come_n to_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v viz._n to_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o miracle_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 22._o certain_a which_o say_v luk._n 8._o 49._o there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o do_v the_o message_n yet_o other_o accompany_v he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o which_o come_v be_v his_o household_n servant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n when_o his_o daughter_n depart_v do_v now_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v this_o heavy_a news_n of_o her_o death_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o only_o report_v to_o he_o the_o news_n of_o his_o daughter_n decease_n but_o withal_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_o that_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n this_o be_v as_o they_o ignorant_o think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o jairus_n to_o trouble_v he_o about_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n unto_o jairus_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messenger_n report_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v christ_n any_o further_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n dangerous_o be_v but_o weak_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o put_v one_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a or_o â—edious_a journey_n vide_fw-la boy_n annot._n in_o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o pag._n 107._o 3._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o assault_v with_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n assault_v and_o try_v with_o this_o heavy_a message_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 23._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v mark_v 4._o 37._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14._o see_v also_o luke_n 22._o 31._o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o five_o or_o winnow_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o and_o powerful_o to_o assault_v their_o faith_n by_o his_o temptation_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n assault_v psal_n 30._o 7._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v so_o also_o psal_n 77._o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o so_o great_a temptation_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n his_o power_n be_v
arise_v and_o walk_v thereby_o show_v that_o life_n be_v true_o restore_v to_o she_o this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o beholder_n they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n astonish_v the_o second_o be_v a_o twofold_a commandment_n or_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n verse_n last_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o wrought_v and_o that_o this_o damsel_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7._o 11._o be_v the_o first_o howsoever_o this_o damosel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a which_o christ_n have_v yet_o wrought_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o beholder_n be_v so_o great_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n observe_v observe_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o this_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o quest_n verse_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o quest_n why_o do_v he_o give_v this_o charge_n see_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o know_v this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v long_o hide_v answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v that_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o to_o grow_v more_o malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v it_o know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o present_o divulge_v and_o make_v common_a 1._o lest_o the_o people_n by_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a miracle_n shall_v be_v move_v too_o much_o to_o flock_v after_o he_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n and_o so_o shall_v hinder_v his_o preach_n 2._o lest_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o miracle_n this_o shall_v incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v 3._o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v and_o manifest_v his_o godhead_n show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v common_o know_v to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v all_o at_o once_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o certain_a degree_n until_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 9_o observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v or_o publish_v at_o every_o time_n but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v good_a by_o utter_v and_o profess_v it_o see_v this_o point_n observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 43._o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n to_o show_v that_o she_o true_o live_v and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o before_o see_v joh._n 12._o 2._o &_o act._n 10._o 41._o finis_fw-la quinti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vi_o mark_v 6._o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 11._o 1620._o this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a special_a history_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o country_n unto_o verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 14._o 3._o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n from_o verse_n 14_o unto_o the_o 30._o 4._o our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rest_v themselves_o where_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o they_o miraculous_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o verse_n 30_o unto_o the_o 45._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o help_v they_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o difficult_a row_v in_o a_o storm_n from_o verse_n 45_o unto_o 53._o 6._o last_o his_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o work_v sundry_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n there_o from_o verse_n 53_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o four_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n together_o with_o the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o viz._n his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_v which_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n &_o c_o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o take_a offence_n at_o he_o 1._o our_o saviour_n answer_v for_o himself_o and_o close_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n in_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o contemn_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n show_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o subject_n to_o contempt_n verse_n 4._o 2._o he_o wrought_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o sick_a person_n verse_n 5._o 3._o he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n 4._o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n near_o about_o on_o every_o side_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o two_o former_a miracle_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody-issue_n and_o of_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n see_v chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v call_v his_o own_o country_n or_o city_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 1._o because_o there_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o 2._o there_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n and_o there_o also_o his_o kindred_n dwell_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o there_o our_o saviour_n himself_o dwell_v with_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 51._o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n till_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n see_v luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o
will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a
of_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o purpose_n to_o embalm_v he_o see_v matth._n 28._o luke_n 24._o john_n 19_o &_o 20._o so_o act_n 8._o 2._o steven_n be_v carry_v to_o burial_n by_o devour_v and_o religious_a men._n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o decent_a manner_n with_o due_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o religious_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o die_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whilst_o they_o live_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o to_o be_v respectful_o use_v and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o seemly_a burial_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o burial_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v jer._n 22._o 19_o jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o any_o to_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o bury_v which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o bury_v our_o christian_a friend_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o afford_v they_o seemly_a burial_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o religious_o yet_o in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o of_o superfluous_a solemnity_n about_o burial_n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a as_o superstitious_a ring_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o ignorant_a conceit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o solemnity_n use_v about_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vivorum_fw-la solatia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v provide_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o undergo_v much_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o in_o their_o death_n or_o after_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v after_o death_n and_o that_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v even_o after_o death_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n matth._n 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a jew_n shall_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o ancestor_n have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o death_n the_o martyr_n be_v most_o reproachful_o use_v in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n yet_o now_o their_o memory_n be_v honourable_a use_v use_v see_v here_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o life_n or_o death_n mark_v 6._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 23._o 1621._o of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o how_o they_o entertain_v he_o 2._o of_o his_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n 3._o of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o imprison_a and_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n as_o also_o his_o preach_v there_o and_o woke_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n lay_v down_o from_o ver._n 30._o unto_o ver._n 45._o in_o all_o which_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o and_o take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v be_v there_o 1._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 34._o 2._o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 35._o touch_v his_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o 5._o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v to_o christ_n after_o their_o return_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v one_o special_a occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o that_o so_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o weary_v with_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o his_o apostle_n apart_o with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o rest_v awhile_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o call_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o comer_n and_o goer_n ver._n 31._o 4._o their_o departure_n together_o by_o ship_n private_o ver._n 32._o 5._o the_o event_n which_o happen_v thereupon_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v our_o saviour_n they_o run_v thither_o before_o out_o of_o all_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v together_o to_o he_o ver._n 33._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o where_o be_v mention_v 1._o their_o assemble_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o report_n make_v to_o he_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v digress_v to_o set_v down_o herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v do_v return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n back_o from_o do_v that_o embassage_n about_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o be_v return_v they_o gather_v all_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o command_n and_o appointment_n they_o gather_v together_o for_o before_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v disperse_v asunder_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o as_o we_o hear_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o approve_v unto_o he_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o
sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n aâ—_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n some_o natural_a loathness_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a fear_n to_o abhor_v death_n but_o when_o he_o look_v high_a at_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n field_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o do_v so_o willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v die_v willing_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o manifest_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o willing_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_o undergo_v by_o he_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n why_o be_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a will-offering_a it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o ever_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o voluntary_a etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 10._o 10._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 8._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yea_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n so_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o reproach_n shame_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n tit._n 2._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_a or_o inward_a trial_n matth._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v yourselves_o beforehand_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o ephess_n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bear_v cross_n and_o affliction_n well_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n instruct_v their_o people_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o other_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v often_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 22._o teach_v the_o disciple_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o for_o great_a trial_n than_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o feel_v quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o patient_o suffer_v 2._o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v account_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n even_o before_o they_o come_v this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o cross_n and_o trial_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
four_o thing_n 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o passion_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o rejection_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o bodily_a death_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o particular_a suffering_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v rejection_n or_o contempt_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n describe_v by_o their_o several_a office_n and_o calling_n aâ—_n 1._o elder_n 2._o chief_a priest_n 3._o scribe_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v or_o disallow_v that_o be_v contemn_v despise_a and_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o age_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n signify_v those_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o magistrate_n they_o have_v some_o in_o every_o city_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n they_o have_v a_o college_n or_o set_v company_n and_o society_n of_o these_o civil_a judge_n or_o elder_n be_v seventy_o in_o number_n which_o be_v call_v their_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbi_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matth._n 26._o 3._o because_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribeâ—_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v choose_v only_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 26._o 59_o see_v also_o godw_v antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 233._o and_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o grave_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n see_v num._n 11._o 16._o see_v goodwin_n antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o after_o he_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v tie_v successive_o 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n next_o to_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o chief_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o those_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24_o called_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n ezra_n 8._o 24._o matth._n 2._o 4._o heroâ—_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n here_o the_o two_o sort_n be_v speak_v of_o scribe_n of_o these_o often_o before_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v observe_v that_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n who_o reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproachful_a term_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v before_o authority_n and_o there_o false_o accuse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v on_o the_o face_n whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o derision_n also_o when_o barrabbas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n that_o peter_n do_v in_o particular_a lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 14._o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o last_o he_o be_v great_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o man_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o accurse_a death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v nevertheless_o content_a for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v contemn_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o mortal_a man_n yea_o by_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n chief_a priest_n elder_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n sake_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n which_o therefore_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o make_v account_n of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n even_o to_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o make_v account_n to_o be_v in_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o bear_v this_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_v for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwith_o stand_v all_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
and_o easy_a be_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o less_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffer_v of_o affliction_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o feel_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o he_o then_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o hand_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o joyful_a in_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justfy_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n direct_v all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a he_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o trouble_n god_n be_v still_o the_o author_n who_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o for_o our_o good_a therefore_o submit_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o set_a before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o cross_n before_o we_o and_o that_o willing_o he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o before_o we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o suffer_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o he_o have_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v they_o in_o way_n of_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n willing_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 50._o this_o must_v move_v we_o after_o his_o example_n willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v shall_v not_o his_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o make_v we_o the_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o before_o we_o especial_o see_v he_o suffer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v become_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o beside_o that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n before_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o suffer_v quum_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la crucem_fw-la et_fw-la supplicia_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la pretium_fw-la illis_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pati_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la we_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 5._o 41._o 5._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n before_o we_o that_o be_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o have_v rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o their_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n rom._n 5._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 5._o 41._o hebr._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n some_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o stake_n etc._n etc._n other_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o precedent_n before_o we_o how_o willing_o and_o glad_o shall_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v how_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a the_o cross_n be_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o though_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o present_a irksome_a and_o tedious_a yet_o all_o work_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v it_o out_o of_o we_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n 4._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o teach_v we_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n est_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la multoque_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la universae_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o psal_n 118._o now_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o willing_o take_v bitter_a portion_n and_o pill_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o we_o willing_o suffer_v the_o chirurgeon_n to_o cut_v and_o lance_n we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o hebr._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1625._o nou._n 20._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o particular_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v those_o particular_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v they_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o own_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o willing_o so_o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o what_o particular_a kind_n of_o trouble_n to_o exercise_v every_o one_o see_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v particular_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n nor_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n herein_o but_o stand_v to_o god_n choice_n and_o allowance_n in_o take_v upon_o we_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o job_n chap._n 1._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 10._o 19_o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v best_a know_v what_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v fit_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o
every_o one_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o choice_n for_o the_o particular_a cross_n which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o physic_n but_o willing_o to_o take_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o skilful_a physician_n think_v best_a for_o his_o disease_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v must_v not_o choose_v his_o rod_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v our_o own_o chooser_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o such_o as_o ourselves_o like_o well_o of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o repine_v murmur_n and_o be_v discontent_v not_o so_o much_o at_o this_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o as_o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v have_v he_o this_o do_v cause_n many_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v any_o other_o cross_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o better_a than_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n wish_v any_o other_o cross_n rather_o than_o poverty_n the_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v he_o can_v better_o bear_v poverty_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n wish_v for_o a_o more_o sharp_a fit_a so_o it_o may_v be_v short_a contra_n another_o feel_n a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a sickness_n though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n wish_v rather_o a_o long_a so_o it_o be_v less_o painful_a marry_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a life_n contrà _fw-la single_a person_n think_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o cross_n better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o single_a life_n thus_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o dislike_v our_o own_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o this_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o herein_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o our_o own_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v worse_o for_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o good_a for_o we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n who_o know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o let_v we_o show_v our_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v but_o in_o suffer_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v think_v thy_o present_a affliction_n ever_o the_o best_a for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o other_o cross_n nor_o wish_v they_o rather_o than_o thy_o own_o but_o take_v up_o thy_o own_o and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o who_o know_v best_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o not_o only_o what_o blessing_n but_o what_o cross_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o thy_o particular_a cross_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a whether_o in_o body_n by_o sickness_n or_o in_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o our_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o not_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o nou._n 27._o 1625._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o now_o he_o do_v in_o this_o 35th_o verse_n lie_v down_o two_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o denial_n or_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o such_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o think_v to_o save_v whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a great_a benefit_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v that_o such_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o life_n in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n general_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n here_o to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o it_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o urge_v and_o press_v this_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o practise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v any_o trial_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o this_o trial_n by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n of_o all_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o take_v up_o therefore_o luke_n 14._o 26._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n dear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n name_v the_o forsake_v of_o life_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o hard_a of_o all_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o so_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o bodily_a life_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n job_n 2._o 4._o satan_n know_v this_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o death_n be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v it_o yea_o not_o only_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o pure_a nature_n shun_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o resist_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o worldly_a matter_n we_o be_v very_o save_v and_o thrifty_a very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n even_o the_o small_a oh_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o no_o worldly_a loss_n can_v hurt_v we_o or_o undo_v we_o job_n lose_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o undo_v because_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v safe_a still_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o jan._n 15._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v can_v help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n q._n d._n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o case_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o good_a do_v profane_a esau_n mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o sell_v his_o birthright_n but_o withal_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n gen._n 25._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o to_o have_v so_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o to_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o good_a do_v judas_n his_o money_n do_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o betray_v christ_n when_o for_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o c_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o that_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o not_o enjoy_v god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o what_o good_a then_o can_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o the_o rich_a glutton_n wealth_n rich_a apparel_n and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n luke_n 16._o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v can_v not_o then_o help_v or_o ease_v he_o it_o can_v not_o purchase_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o comfort_n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n fair_a land_n goodly_a house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o death_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n no_o help_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n time_n these_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v or_o refresh_v they_o in_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o any_o the_o small_a star_n to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v their_o estate_n be_v let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o now_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o come_v unto_o that_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o any_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n profit_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v these_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n though_o we_o may_v thereby_o gain_v or_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o buy_v any_o of_o these_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n propound_v these_o to_o allure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o good_a shall_v these_o thing_n do_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o get_v honour_n wealth_n credit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n hazard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v seek_v overmuch_o or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 14._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reason_n reason_n the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v matth._n 6._o 24._o use_v 1_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
city_n who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o do_v here_o grieve_v or_o discontent_n they_o 2._o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a which_o may_v any_o way_n bring_v joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v 1._o from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o now_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o eph._n 5._o 27._o 2._o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o from_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o from_o all_o satan_n temptation_n of_o the_o second_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la audivimus_fw-la 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o body_n with_o all_o glorious_a quality_n as_o perfect_a beauty_n brightness_n strength_n agility_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o it_o above_o all_o other_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o natural_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o think_v will_v bring_v we_o most_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n let_v we_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o will_v give_v we_o more_o delight_n and_o contentment_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o that_o be_v the_o only_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n most_o amiable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o itself_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n or_o desire_v the_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n either_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v mingle_v with_o some_o grievance_n and_o discontentment_n which_o will_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n only_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o have_v in_o it_o such_o full_a contentment_n and_o delight_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v once_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o david_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 27._o 4._o labour_v we_o then_o for_o heart_n to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o that_o joyful_a and_o most_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o rather_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o it_o in_o this_o life_n rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o this_o desire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n yea_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n do_v groan_n and_o sigh_v after_o that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 22._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n hereof_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n else_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o full_a of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o discontentment_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v what_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_a our_o lust_n the_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n remember_v still_o that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n remember_v what_o a_o good_a place_n it_o be_v what_o a_o bless_a estate_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n how_o good_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o that_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o part_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n against_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n against_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o discontentment_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o remember_v that_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o amid_o all_o discomfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n look_v beyond_o they_o and_o through_o they_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o grievance_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o life_n and_o of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n now_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o our_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o full_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o our_o natural_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o this_o earthly_a life_n and_o condition_n consider_v that_o bless_a estate_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o a_o estate_n which_o shall_v afford_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o for_o ever_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
salvation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yea_o give_v this_o his_o natural_a son_n unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o see_v ephes_n 2._o 7._o this_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o salvation_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22._o how_o much_o great_a love_n have_v god_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n but_o even_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prefer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v it_o by_o faith_n then_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o and_o truth_n real_a thankfulness_n express_v in_o our_o life_n by_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o show_v such_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensible_a measure_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o consider_v also_o how_o free_a and_o undeserved_a it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o with_o our_o life_n if_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v most_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 13._o 1626._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o greatness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o yea_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n against_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o deliver_v the_o offender_n unless_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o offender_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n and_o crime_n be_v most_o heinous_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o other_o fountain_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n neither_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o such_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o that_o fearful_a misery_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
they_o which_o private_a christian_n do_v enjoy_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a in_o they_o with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o recover_v they_o as_o salt_n have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o can_v be_v season_v etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o fidelity_n or_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministry_n afterward_o to_o repent_v and_o become_v faithful_a for_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o do_v as_o in_o peter_n who_o by_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n in_o deny_v christ_n become_v unsavoury_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v probable_o hold_v by_o some_o divine_n touch_v demas_n that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o reckon_v by_o paul_n among_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n philem_n 24._o verse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n careful_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v to_o be_v diligent_a conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o execution_n of_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n lest_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o ministerial_a saltness_n they_o do_v become_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n yea_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o their_o evil_a example_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o janu._n 13._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n the_o first_o more_o direct_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o the_o second_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o have_v salt_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n compare_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o salt_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o become_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v to_o â—all_n from_o that_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o have_v make_v show_n of_o and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foresay_a danger_n he_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o themselves_o that_o season_v virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ministerial_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v continue_v profitable_a and_o fit_a to_o season_v other_o so_o then_o by_o salt_n understand_v here_o that_o season_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o ministerial_a care_n conscience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thâ—s_n salt_n of_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n he_o admonish_v or_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o constant_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a to_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o still_o even_o to_o â—he_n end_n have_v be_v put_v here_o for_o retain_v hold_v or_o constant_a keep_n doctr._n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v diligent_a conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n or_o to_o make_v show_n for_o a_o time_n of_o such_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n or_o have_v a_o season_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_v to_o hold_v and_o retain_v this_o salt_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n by_o continue_v constant_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n or_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o it_o col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o for_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o time_n or_o make_v show_v of_o it_o afterward_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unsavoury_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o season_v other_o by_o their_o ministry_n when_o they_o do_v continue_v constant_a herein_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o care_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o faithful_a at_o all_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o thiâ—_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o bless_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o such_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o ministerial_a care_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v salt_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o savoury_a in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o the_o season_n of_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v constant_o this_o season_v virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n helpâ—_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o constant_a faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n 1._o to_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a call_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o labour_v for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o earnest_a and_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n 4._o to_o â—oyn_v a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n with_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o he_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n good_a master_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v as_o prophet_n or_o other_o principal_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 7._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v by_o such_o title_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v matth._n 19_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n must_v i_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o all_o god_n child_n now_o in_o this_o rich_a man_n thus_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o some_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n for_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v run_v after_o christ_n 3._o that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n or_o to_o entrap_v he_o as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o that_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 10._o 25._o but_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o he_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o he_o have_v some_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o be_v taint_v with_o close_a hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o it_o which_o do_v hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v as_o he_o shall_v by_o christ_n teach_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o conference_n with_o this_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n by_o public_a preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 30._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v in_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o first_o the_o rich_a man_n question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o move_v it_o in_o that_o he_o come_v run_v 2._o by_o his_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n 1._o kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o good_a master_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n something_o we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o st._n matthew_n call_v he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o in_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n eccles_n 12._o â—_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v young_a man_n to_o remember_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o betimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o think_v much_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v upon_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o young_a man_n among_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o young_a man_n in_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v do_v this_o betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o age_n remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o think_v serious_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o then_o thou_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n then_o best_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n than_o strong_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o now_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o chief_a strength_n and_o vigour_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o old_a age_n come_v let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v this_o main_a care_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o by_o sudden_a death_n how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o put_v off_o this_o care_n of_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o begin_v betimes_o to_o take_v this_o care_n remember_v luke_n 10._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v this_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n that_o by_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o their_o apostolical_a office_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o such_o as_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v luke_n 1._o 2._o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o heir_n nature_n and_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o chap._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v discover_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o daily_o strive_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_v till_o death_n free_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o more_o particular_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o our_o obedience_n think_v better_a of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a boast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n perform_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o reward_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 9_o reason_n reason_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o it_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o which_o be_v mercenary_a obedience_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a after_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v to_o desire_v our_o wage_n before_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n to_o triumph_v before_o the_o warfare_n be_v end_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n before_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n mark_v 10._o 37._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v ask_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a these_o corruption_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v 1628._o dec._n 7._o 1628._o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n make_v profession_n unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n unto_o peter_n profess_v their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o prophetical_a admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_o at_o first_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o promise_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 1._o with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n very_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o avouch_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o promise_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o second_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n first_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o christian_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o that_o have_v left_a or_o forsake_a or_o be_v content_n to_o part_v with_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
will_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n and_o although_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o show_v much_o tâ—norousnesse_n and_o weakness_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o show_v by_o their_o word_n unto_o christ_n the_o like_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v this_o be_v take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n &c_n &c_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o loath_a to_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v trouble_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v this_o willingness_n on_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o this_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o we_o must_v do_v necessary_o this_o willingness_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n here_o viz._n their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o presume_v too_o far_o on_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o be_v these_o two_o disciple_n so_o also_o be_v peter_n afterward_o in_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o deny_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o timerousness_n in_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n himself_o deny_v he_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v much_o strength_n this_o way_n when_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n multos_fw-la impedit_fw-la à _fw-la firmitate_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la say_v austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n 6._o 73._o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o bear_v the_o least_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o bear_v affliction_n therefore_o renounce_v out_o own_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v his_o further_a and_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o deny_v their_o petition_n because_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o answer_v rash_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n show_v too_o much_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n reply_n to_o they_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o rash_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o for_o james_n be_v unjust_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o although_o john_n do_v not_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n time_n grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v cruel_o beat_v or_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1._o 9_o where_o also_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o suffer_v tribulation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o hierome_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o scald_a hot_a oil_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a cap._n 14._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v deal_v here_o so_o mild_o with_o his_o two_o disciple_n not_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v for_o their_o rash_a answer_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v like_o â—eekness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v of_o infirmity_n not_o always_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o sometime_o pass_v over_o such_o infirmity_n prov._n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o we_o do_v reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o to_o do_v it_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n see_v gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o â—eekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o foretell_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n this_o inheritance_n christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n what_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o etc._n etc._n prepare_v for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v cristianus_n
phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o form_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a humility_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n submit_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o love_n not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o love_n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1629._o july_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n further_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o minister_v or_o serve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v for_o man_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o special_a service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o or_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o he_o soul_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o now_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v his_o life_n do_v imply_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o pâ—rting_v with_o it_o aransome_n or_o price_v of_o redemption_n whereby_o to_o free_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n before_o under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o many_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v few_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n incavation_n and_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o may_v give_v his_o life_n or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_a death_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o this_o incarnation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o far_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o perform_v for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o become_v our_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n ephes_n 3._o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v this_o service_n unto_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o viz._n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v his_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o give_v his_o
life_n now_o gift_n be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n proper_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o same_o point_n in_o effect_n handle_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n else_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o ransom_n we_o 1._o we_o be_v captive_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o satan_n to_o sin_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v before_o god_n by_o nature_n rom._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o law_n every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o natural_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o in_o time_n past_o be_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o satan_n we_o be_v also_o captive_n and_o slave_n by_o nature_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o we_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o nature_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n not_o only_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o but_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o subject_a to_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o see_v and_o know_v this_o our_o miserable_a bondage_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o but_o to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o humble_v in_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a slavery_n or_o captivity_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o galley-slave_n under_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n especial_o thou_o that_o do_v never_o yet_o come_v true_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o thy_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v now_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o true_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n and_o to_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o all_o such_o but_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o captivity_n sigh_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v of_o death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o give_v this_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o we_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o also_o this_o deliverance_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n which_o signify_v proper_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v obtain_v by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n even_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o to_o who_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n whether_o to_o god_n himself_o or_o unto_o satan_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v answ_n answ_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o unto_o satan_n reason_n because_o we_o be_v proper_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n unto_o â—od_n and_o to_o his_o justice_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o his_o captive_n and_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o price_n a_o mean_n to_o free_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o see_v christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v or_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o have_v part_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v still_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o life_n free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o as_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v